in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
this_o from_o he_o as_o he_o go_v on_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o when_o i_o read_v in_o tully_n crispold_n otherwise_o a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o manuscript_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o our_o library_n thus_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v say_v tul._n crisp_n when_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o there_o shall_v reign_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v offer_v christian_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o legal_a albeit_o of_o these_o legal_a one_o they_o shall_v offer_v but_o a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n as_o now_o some_o christian_n taste_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v elias_n perhaps_o the_o proper_a apostle_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o then_o also_o exist_v yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o lest_o sometime_o appear_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o that_o be_v certain_a say_v lorinus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o lorinus_n know_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o our_o mind_n touch_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o johannes_n lorinus_n è_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n commentariis_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la versum_fw-la 6._o cap._n primi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la igitur_fw-la illativa_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n significat_fw-la discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la simul_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n suâ_fw-la loquente_fw-la christo_fw-la primas_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la feed_v mater_fw-la illa_fw-la postulavit_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la egisset_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n occasionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la interrogandi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la temporali_fw-la hoc_fw-la muliò_fw-la probabiliùs_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la oecumenius_n sentit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la de_fw-la judicii_fw-la die_fw-la et_fw-la consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la his_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la israel_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la patres_fw-la video_fw-la sequi_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la &_o hieronymum_n cyprianum_n theophilum_n alexandrinum_fw-la augustinum_n cum_fw-la bedâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la justinus_n irenaeus_n passimque_fw-la de_fw-la temporali_fw-la regno_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la restitutione_n seu_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la illi_fw-la peregrini_fw-la lequebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n israel_n interrogaverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la respondendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la respexit_fw-la quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la verùm_fw-la pace_fw-la lorini_n apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la ponit_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la â—uturo_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la abundantius_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la age_n audiamus_fw-la lorinum_fw-la pergit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la vicunque_fw-la in_o rudibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la discipulis_fw-la error_n apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la carnales_fw-la vigens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la minus_fw-la ferendus_fw-la chiliastarum_fw-la seu_fw-la millenariorum_fw-la errorne_fw-la dicam_fw-la a_o haeresis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinarem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la papa_n damasus_n damnaverit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la praeter_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cerinthum_n papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n tertullianus_n nepos_n lactantius_n sulpitius_n quamvis_fw-la hic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la recentior_fw-la aliique_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la pertina_fw-la citer_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-fr generali_fw-la post_n mille_fw-fr annos_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o temporali_fw-la quodam_fw-la regno_fw-la persuaserant_fw-la quò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la augustinus_n etiam_fw-la propendet_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieron_n imus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la ribera_n exponens_fw-la apocalypsis_n cäput_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la poâ—issimum_fw-la ita_fw-la existimandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la sumpserant_fw-la praeter_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quibus_fw-la aequè_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la errorem_fw-la judaei_n utuntur_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la tum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la patres_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la discipuli_fw-la christi_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la orationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la matth._n 26.29_o non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amodò_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la bibam_fw-la illud_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la bene_fw-la jam_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lorinus_n sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cùm_fw-la legi_fw-la apud_fw-la tullium_fw-la crispoldum_n pium_fw-la â—aeteròqui_fw-la virum_fw-la in_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la notationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la futurum_fw-la olim_fw-la quando_fw-la fuerit_fw-la impletum_fw-la tempus_fw-la nationum_fw-la ut_fw-la restituatur_fw-la civitas_n jerusalem_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnent_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la david_n judaei_n atque_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la levi_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificaturi_fw-la christiana_n sacrificia_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la legalia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la illorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quandam_fw-la seu_fw-la effigiem_fw-la &_o repraesentationem_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christiani_n quidam_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschate_n degustant_fw-la praetereà _fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la elias_n fortasse_fw-la proprius_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comparente_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la illos_fw-la versanie_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n restituendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n ac_fw-la judaeis_n sub_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la aggregati_fw-la transferantur_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o caeleste_fw-la siquidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la id_fw-la reperimus_fw-la apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la paulum_fw-la esaiam_fw-la oseam_fw-la danielem_fw-la malachiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la lorinus_n contra_fw-la nostram_fw-la thesin_n necnon_fw-la secum_fw-la conflictans_fw-la multas_fw-la authoritates_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la thesi_fw-la profert_fw-la §_o 4_o doctor_n alsted_n a_o german_a have_v write_v in_o a_o latin_a treatise_n for_o our_o position_n call_v diatribe_v that_o be_v a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o apocalyptical_a thousand_o year_n not_o those_o of_o the_o chiliast_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o phantastic_o but_o of_o bless_a daniel_n and_o john_n §_o a._n which_o we_o have_v well_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o able_a scholar_n mr._n william_n burton_n §_o b._n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n before_o it_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o author_n work_n and_o subject_a the_o author_n be_v of_o a_o general_a repute_n among_o we_o for_o learning_n as_o any_o late_a writer_n we_o have_v receive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n these_o many_o year_n and_o the_o work_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o matter_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o apocalyptical_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n itself_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o seal_a book_n yet_o receive_v myself_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o settledness_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v also_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n i_o have_v make_v it_o public_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n before_o the_o same_o translation_n he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v bee_n a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o tractate_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o go_v on_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n what_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o quote_v and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o so_o
great_a a_o testimony_n as_o this_o of_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v bring_v concern_v any_o opinion_n among_o christian_n if_o you_o except_o the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n or_o prejudice_n against_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o succeed_a age_n it_o seem_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o or_o indeed_o only_a believe_v it_o not_o and_o that_o for_o some_o private_a respect_n because_o admit_v thereof_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o the_o father_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a cerinthus_n that_o arch-heretick_n in_o those_o day_n who_o after_o age_n do_v make_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v never_o tax_v for_o it_o by_o they_o who_o have_v diligent_o note_v his_o heresy_n and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sensual_a conceit_n hereal_a out_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o judaisme_n for_o it_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o hristian_n to_o have_v such_o dote_a imagination_n it_o will_v render_v he_o more_o wild-headed_a yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o he_o blame_v for_o maintain_v a_o truth_n in_o a_o jew_n company_n either_o in_o this_o matter_n or_o any_o else_o if_o with_o heed_n be_v pass_v by_o those_o gross_a fantasy_n which_o do_v blemish_v the_o truth_n more_o deserve_o may_v we_o find_v fault_n with_o dionysius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o great_a impugner_n of_o this_o opinion_n who_o when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n the_o dispute_n about_o it_o grow_v very_o hot_a to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n whereof_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v assert_v a_o foul_a impiety_n they_o father_v it_o upon_o i_o know_v not_o who_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n against_o the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n afore_o they_o who_o inscribe_v it_o to_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelist_n neither_o can_v hierome_n himself_o be_v excuse_v though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n otherwise_o but_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o with_o the_o same_o dionysius_n do_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n false_o affix_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o according_a to_o truth_n believe_v the_o thousand_n year_n happiness_n on_o earth_n the_o injury_n of_o circumcision_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o old_a piece_n of_o judaisme_n or_o perhaps_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o study_n of_o contention_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v patch_v to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o if_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o holy_a martyr_n do_v expect_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o it_o but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n either_o to_o approve_v or_o dislike_v thereof_o as_o hierom_n express_v himself_o open_o §_o d._n but_o what_o countenance_n soever_o this_o opinion_n have_v or_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o age_n let_v i_o tell_v the_o reader_n this_o one_o thing_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o manifest_a prooâ—es_n of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o will_v be_v not_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o not_o to_o wrest_v the_o plaâ—ne_a prophecy_n of_o a_o second_o &_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o first_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o promise_n expect_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v beside_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o this_o way_n be_v every_o where_o almost_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a revelation_n for_o while_o we_o force_v those_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n concern_v thing_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o come_v to_z his_o first_o coming_z the_o jew_n scorn_n and_o deride_v we_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o infidelity_n but_o for_o the_o course_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o by_o peter_n himself_o act._n 3_o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v bee_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_z the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_z and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o waspe_n preach_v to_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o e._n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o publish_v what_o may_v be_v pious_o believe_v concern_v this_o tenent_n rather_o in_o another_o man_n sense_n and_o expression_n then_o in_o my_o own_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o learn_v then_o obtrude_v my_o own_o weakness_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v also_o collect_v he_o mean_v in_o his_o note_n on_o his_o translation_n of_o alsted_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o i_o suppose_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hakewell_n dr._n twisse_n mr._n mede_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v it_o only_o a_o outlandish_a toy_n or_o fantasy_n of_o yesterday_o much_o less_o a_o savour_v of_o popery_n have_v think_v and_o publish_v concern_v this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o irrefragable_a judgement_n of_o divine_a tycho_n brahe_n and_o with_o he_o the_o determination_n of_o carolus_n gallus_n omit_v by_o alsted_n and_o not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o state_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n §_o 4._o diatribe_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n apocalypticis_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la chiliastarum_fw-la &_o phantastarum_fw-la sed_fw-la bb_n danielis_fw-la &_o johannis_n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la henricum_fw-la alstedium_fw-la francofurti_n 1627._o §_o a._n hunc_fw-la tractatum_fw-la fidelissimè_fw-la w._n burton_n cum_fw-la doct_n be_v suis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la in_o margin_n juxià _fw-la positis_fw-la in_fw-la nostram_fw-la linguam_fw-la vernaculam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la §_o b._n be_v in_o priori_fw-la suâ_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la translationi_fw-la praefixâ_fw-la cùm_fw-la authori_fw-la tum_fw-la operi_fw-la tùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la hoc_fw-la encomiasticum_fw-la per_fw-la hibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la author_n erudition_n aequalis_fw-la censetur_fw-la aestimationis_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la recentium_fw-la transmarinorum_fw-la mult_fw-la be_v abbinc_fw-la annis_fw-la transactis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la exegesis_n vigesimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la apocalypsis_n subjecium_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la splendentis_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la christi_fw-la assertio_fw-la res_fw-la maximi_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la solaminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consolationis_fw-la non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la apocalyptico_v plerumque_fw-la discursus_fw-la multis_fw-la obtrectationibus_fw-la esse_fw-la expositos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la hanc_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la librum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la obsignatum_fw-la quum_fw-la verò_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la multum_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la illius_fw-la exegese_n satisfactionis_fw-la recepissem_fw-la statui_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o item_n dei_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fructus_fw-la posse_fw-la emetere_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la omnium_fw-la publicam_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundâ_fw-la eidem_fw-la praepositâ_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la opinionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la historice_n rationem_fw-la reddit_fw-la quam_fw-la brevibus_fw-la sic_fw-la accipite_fw-la liceat_fw-la mihi_fw-la bene_fw-la lector_n tibi_fw-la narrare_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinionem_fw-la seculi_fw-la apostolis_n proximi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la fore_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la die_fw-la ultimo_fw-la generalem_fw-la beatamque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la conditionem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la edocebunt_fw-la tertullianus_n contra_fw-la martion_n irenaeus_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n ut_fw-la prolixius_fw-la è_fw-it justino_n nos_fw-la anteà _fw-la citavimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la justini_n verbis_fw-la hanc_fw-la svam_fw-la addit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nescio_fw-la inquit_fw-la and_o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la justini_n testimonium_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinion_n exceptis_fw-la fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la afferri_fw-la possit_fw-la generalis_fw-la autem_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la consensus_fw-la
prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o through_o abundance_n of_o confidence_n beget_v abundance_n of_o joy_n the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o express_v it_o in_o a_o triumph_a song_n and_o again_o they_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n in_o a_o song_n rev._n 14.3_o and_o again_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o effect_n rev._n 19_o first_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o extant_a to_o praise_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o whosoever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v out_o curious_o for_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v christ_n need_v not_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 15._o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n call_v the_o fowl_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o horse_n while_o he_o slay_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o transgress_v in_o anticipate_v if_o not_o prejudice_v myself_o in_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o touch_n hint_n and_o intimation_n afore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o elaborate_a scan_n of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la millenario_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o mille_fw-la annis_fw-la tam_fw-la canorâ_fw-la profertur_fw-la emphasi_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la facile_fw-la surdeat_fw-la incurius_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la apocalypsis_n cap._n 5._o praefatam_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 20._o liberè_fw-la habemus_fw-la prenunciatam_fw-la in_o 5._o cap._n ovantes_fw-la canunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la es_fw-la agne_n qui_fw-la accipias_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o aperias_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la mactatus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la et_fw-la observetur_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la regnabimus_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regnaverint_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la christiani_n christo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la regnante_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la sejungatur_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la vivent_fw-la inquit_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la milleno_fw-it ita_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la regnare_fw-la quasi_fw-la illum_fw-la comparatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la anteà _fw-la ibidem_fw-la regnâsse_fw-la dici_fw-la videatur_fw-la apocal._n 11.15.17_o ita_fw-la sancti_fw-la pari_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la hillo_o illic_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la regnantes_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la videbantur_fw-la 3._o videamus_fw-la jam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la mappam_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la postea_fw-la dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o ad_fw-la v._o 15._o videbam_fw-la donec_fw-la solia_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la textus_fw-la originalis_fw-la it_o a_o &_o vetus_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la sedit_fw-la coram_fw-la quo_fw-la myrias_fw-la myriadum_fw-la stabant_fw-la judicio_fw-la considente_fw-la libri_fw-la aperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbam_fw-la tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caepit_fw-la vox_fw-la verborum_fw-la grandium_fw-la quae_fw-la cornu_fw-la illud_fw-la parvum_fw-la nempe_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la grandiloquum_fw-la v._n 8._o loquebatur_fw-la videbam_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la occisa_fw-la est_fw-la bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la decemcornupeta_fw-la cum_fw-la ultimo_fw-la succrescenti_fw-la cornu_fw-la eradicanti_fw-la tria_fw-la v._o 7_o 8._o occisa_fw-la est_fw-la perditurque_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la traditum_fw-la incendio_fw-la residui_fw-la etiam_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominatus_fw-la spacium_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la datur_fw-la iis_fw-la we_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la visionibus_fw-la videbam_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la quòâ—_n ecce_fw-la cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la caeli_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la hominis_fw-la christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la veniebat_fw-la deinde_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la antquum_fw-la dierum_fw-la nempe_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ut_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la ethuic_fw-la christo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la dominatus_fw-la gloriaque_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la sic_fw-la graecè_fw-la habetur_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la ad_fw-la mentem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la eundem_fw-la domìnatum_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la idemque_fw-la regnum_fw-la penes_fw-la olim_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchas_n jam_fw-la christo_fw-la dari_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la ei_fw-la serviant_fw-la cujus_fw-la dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la dominatum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominatio_fw-la well_fw-mi perpetuum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la durante_fw-la seculo_fw-la est_fw-la duraturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sonat_fw-la origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ni_fw-fr captis_fw-la oculis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la referuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la v._n 23.27_o collatis_fw-la singulis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la ruentibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la hucusque_fw-la christo_fw-la datum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nullum_fw-la illi_fw-la fuisset_fw-la antea_fw-la jam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la datur_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la hae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la inquit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la astantibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la danielem_fw-la interpres_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la e_fw-la terrâ_fw-la surrecturi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quatuor_fw-la imperia_n monarchica_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persequentia_fw-la in_fw-la terrarum_fw-la haereditate_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentia_fw-la nempe_fw-la assyrio-chaldaicum_a medo-persicum_a graecum_fw-la &_o romanum_n sed_fw-la sancti_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la junius_n that_o emphasin_n qui_fw-la possessuri_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la iterum_fw-la that_fw-mi junius_n usque_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la inque_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la interpretanti_fw-la ephraimo_fw-la huito_fw-la sancti_fw-la judaei_n privabunt_fw-la eas_fw-la bestias_fw-la svo_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eundem_fw-la possessuri_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la his_o visis_fw-la danieli_fw-it optanti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la de_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la quartâ_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diversâ_fw-la dentibus_fw-la ferreis_n conculcante_fw-la caeteras_fw-la deque_fw-la cornibus_fw-la decem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la capite_fw-la deque_fw-la ultimo_fw-la succrescente_fw-la cornu_fw-la a_o cujus_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la tria_fw-la ore_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquente_fw-la grandia_fw-la gerenteque_fw-la bellum_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la eisque_fw-la praevalente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqui_fw-la dierum_fw-la adventum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanctis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ità _fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la bestia_fw-la illa_fw-la quarta_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la diversum_fw-la erit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la regnis_fw-la consumet_fw-la enim_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la diversum_fw-la regimine_fw-la victoriis_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la eorundent_fw-la dominatus_fw-la &_o regalia_z delebit_fw-la et_fw-la cornua_fw-la deâ—â—m_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la exsurgent_fw-la post_fw-la quos_fw-la exsurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o prioribus_fw-la diversus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la reges_fw-la deprimet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quarto_fw-la imperio_fw-la nempe_fw-la roma_fw-la no_o surrexerunt_fw-la decem_fw-la status_fw-la inferiores_fw-la â—yrannici_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la hoc_fw-la dividitur_fw-la impeâ—â—um_fw-la hâc_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunè_fw-la jam_fw-la cornu_fw-la turcicum_fw-la tres_fw-la illorum_fw-la domat_fw-la dominaturque_fw-la absolutissimè_fw-la â—ejectis_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la romanis_n quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o decem_fw-la omnino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la et_fw-la loquetur_fw-la postremus_fw-la ille_fw-la verba_fw-la adversus_fw-la excelsum_fw-la excelsique_fw-la sanctos_fw-la deteret_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la cogitet_fw-la se_fw-la mutaturum_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o jus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la maximas_fw-la inventas_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la promulgabit_fw-la crudelique_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la debilitabit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la consulet_fw-la de_fw-la mutandis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutis_fw-la tradenturque_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la divisumque_fw-la tempus_fw-la nempe_fw-la turca_fw-la ita_fw-la dicto_fw-la conamine_fw-la praevalebit_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la subjicientur_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la ejus_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la perdendoque_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judicante_fw-la jehouâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la illi_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la vim_o râ—bur_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la devastantes_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regnorum_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exceâ—sissimi_fw-la cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominatores_fw-la ei_fw-la seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la
justissimè_fw-la numerum_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la de_fw-la eâdem_fw-la ipsissimâ_fw-la re_fw-la nunquam_fw-la variatâ_fw-la phrase_fw-la nisi_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la emphasin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la interea_fw-la fixero_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o mille_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2_o clà m_fw-la i_o habenda_fw-la est_fw-la uspiam_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la similis_fw-la phrasis_n quâ_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la minus_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la reverà _fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la eo_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la auderem_fw-la aliud_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la aestimet_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.8_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la computatio_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la praesens_fw-la instituitur_fw-la disputatio_fw-la etsi_fw-la apud_fw-la petrum_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la ment_fw-la divinâ_fw-la contrahantur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dies._fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prolongatur_fw-la §_o 3_o part_n insuper_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o contenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la hoc_fw-la millenario_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la ita_fw-la coherent_a tanquà m_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o oppositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la exactissimo_fw-la numerum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la vo_z lentibus_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la retinebunt_fw-la primùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la johannes_n satanam_fw-la vinciri_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la seduceret_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la deinde_fw-la videt_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la securi_fw-la percussos_fw-la bestiamque_fw-la non_fw-la veneratos_fw-la viventes_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la illos_fw-la iterùm_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la postea_fw-la dicit_fw-la reliquos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la non_fw-la revixisse_fw-la donec_fw-la consummentur_fw-la illi_fw-la tertiò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la anni_fw-la mille_fw-la quibus_fw-la concurrentibus_fw-la prima_fw-la exstat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sancti_fw-la expressè_fw-la versu_fw-la 6._o facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la regnant_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quarâ—ò_fw-la emphaticè_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la consummatis_fw-la solvitur_fw-la satanas_fw-la post_fw-la quod_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la vel_fw-la secunda_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la v._o 12._o dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quamvis_fw-la obiter_fw-la e_fw-la versu_fw-la sexto_fw-la apostolum_n postquam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la non_fw-la addere_fw-la ut_fw-la apocal._n 5.10_o fieri_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la substituit_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la undè_fw-la quid_fw-la saniùs_fw-la deduci_fw-la queat_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanctos_fw-la fieri_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la cap._n 5.10_o in_o relatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la §_o 4_o 4._o nec_fw-la minimae_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la considerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la hunc_fw-la distendamus_fw-la numerum_fw-la vel_fw-la decurlemus_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la obsignatam_fw-la esse_fw-la mensuram_fw-la utrisque_fw-la illius_fw-la extremis_fw-la libet_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la duae_fw-la quip_n resurrectiones_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ambo_fw-la intervalli_fw-la limit_n figuntur_fw-la immoti_fw-la prima_fw-la v._n 5._o ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivere_fw-la &_o regnare_fw-la quam_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la dici_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la descriptam_fw-la v._o 7._o ad_fw-la 14._o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la nominatam_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la charactere_fw-la notissimam_fw-la consulite_fw-la lectores_fw-la benevoli_fw-la locum_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la loci_fw-la huic_fw-la finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la primo_fw-la libro_fw-la finem_fw-la imponam_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a position_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n §_o 1_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o our_o position_n be_v a_o ancient_a scripture-truth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o godly_a antiquity_n and_o late_a pious_a learn_v man_n next_o we_o must_v punctual_o distinguish_v how_o much_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_o interest_v in_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o her_o use_n and_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n for_o our_o position_n do_v couchant_o contain_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o at_o least_o appear_v visible_o in_o person_n more_o §_o 2_o or_o less_o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o shall_v sensible_o and_o proper_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n most_o glorious_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o as_o the_o second_o but_o whether_o not_o sufficient_o let_v the_o next_o chapter_n testify_v chap._n ii_o of_o ten_o several_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o 1._o place_v john_n point_v out_o joh._n 19.37_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o scripture_n be_v clear_o quote_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a §_o 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o first-fruit_n so_o call_v rom._n 11.16_o that_o true_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19.37_o act._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o but_o be_v but_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exceed_o comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v calvin_n note_n progressive_a and_o successive_a in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o this_o small_a number_n of_o those_o mourner_n can_v in_o my_o eye_n complete_a and_o make_v up_o a_o answerable_a fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a family_n of_o david_n of_o nathan_n of_o levi_n of_o shimei_n and_o all_z the_o family_n that_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v express_o name_v in_o this_o twelve_o of_o zech._n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o consider_v it_o reader_n wishly_o §_o 2_o those_o that_o will_v wave_v the_o power_n of_o this_o text_n and_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o its_o argument_n for_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v at_o the_o great_a future_a restauration_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v this_o text_n either_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n about_o christ_n passion_n or_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o univer_n all_o judgement_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o can_v refer_v it_o to_o either_o of_o they_o there_o to_o find_v the_o just_a and_o complete_a and_o main_a fulfil_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v for_o from_o babylon_n they_o be_v already_o return_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o pierce_v §_o 3_o first_o they_o can_v just_o devolve_v it_o whole_o or_o chief_o on_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o pierce_v be_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n at_o some_o notable_a day_n some_o most_o eminent_a famous_a great_a magnificent_a day_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o context_n with_o three_o eminent_a character_n 1._o be_v in_o v._o 6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o in_o her_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n to_o a_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o romans_z possess_v it_o and_z they_o and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o character_n be_v vers_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n
be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconiâ—me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n â—nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdve_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_z the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n ard_n the_o avenger_n 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n §_o 1_o as_o saint_n john_n fetch_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o describe_v new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o revel_v 21._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v john_n to_o speak_v impertinent_o for_o in_o supreme_a glory_n be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o of_o street_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o of_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o for_o each_o month_n or_o of_o leaf_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n or_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v untrue_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o more_o and_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o bear_v any_o further_a fruit_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o even_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n fall_v upon_o a_o divine_a meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o compose_v a_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a §_o 2_o shall_v seem_v that_o though_o some_o thing_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a kind_n though_o not_o virtual_o and_o equivalent_o as_o man_n freedom_n from_o corporal_a death_n yet_o other_o thing_n as_o this_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o forfeit_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n know_v full_a well_o adam_n fall_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 51.5_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o sing_v out_o shrill_o this_o praise_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o utmost_a §_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o imagine_v of_o this_o state_n to_o be_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n or_o over_o wicked_a man_n proper_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n whole_o under_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n unto_o david_n time_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o end_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o danger_n of_o beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o goliath_n of_o saul_n of_o absolom_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n for_o the_o general_a with_o david_n or_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o §_o 4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v visible_o on_o earth_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o eight_o psalm_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n among_o man_n must_v be_v still_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n subdue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o both_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n mouth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v too_o visible_o on_o earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_v second_o of_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v no_o for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 16.14_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 2.1_o luke_n 4.5_o luk._n 21.26_o act_n 11.28_o act._n 17.6_o act._n 17.31_o act._n 19.27_o act._n 24.5_o rom._n 10.18_o hebr._fw-la 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o rev._n 3.10_o rev._n 12.9_o rev._n 16.14_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o that_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n with_o a_o double_a emphatical_a article_n sound_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o english_a that_o same_o world_n even_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o still_o mean_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v world_n in_o propriety_n of_o signification_n signify_v the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o man_n inhabit_v their_o dwell_a house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n yea_o so_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o fifteen_o time_n 10._o time_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aor_n of_o subj_fw-la mood_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o suture_a of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o and_o sometime_o in_o those_o place_n earth_n be_v adjoin_v for_o plain_a expression_n yea_o use_v so_o to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o say_a place_n as_o thereby_o to_o mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_n then_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n luke_n 2.1_o act._n 11.28_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v by_o name_n yea_o last_o so_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n
by_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o unapt_a for_o such_o a_o signification_n so_o that_o put_v all_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o together_o and_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o which_o the_o second_o phrase_n of_o our_o apostle_n viz._n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v more_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v afore_o of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o intimate_v in_o this_o relative_a speech_n but_o in_o heb._n 1._o for_o 6._o which_o be_v read_v ingenuous_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a god_n greek_a our_o translator_n in_o put_v and_o after_o the_o word_n say_v do_v go_v against_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v be_v it_o not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o idiom_n of_o our_o english_a to_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o recital_n of_o another_o word_n he_o say_v or_o he_o say_v and_o so_o and_o so_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o we_o about_o to_o tell_v the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n then_o to_o make_v and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o recital_n in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o party_n with_o and_o he_o say_v but_o in_o a_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o plain_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o render_v afore_o run_v smooth_o but_o as_o our_o translatour_n render_v and_o place_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n they_o do_v with_o a_o vain_a tautalogie_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o say_v two_o end_n for_o it_o run_v thus_o and_o again_o he_o say_v and_z last_o our_o translatour_n intimate_v as_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o whole_a place_n in_o psal_n 97.7_o be_v to_o to_o a_o word_n thus_o confound_v he_o all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_n he_o all_o you_o god_n run_v thus_o but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v whence_o they_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o least_o will_v yield_v thus_o much_o that_o will_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o must_v signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n reference_n there_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v by_o their_o favour_n infer_v more_o viz._n that_o in_o this_o heb._n 1.6_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n else_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.5_o speak_v all_o that_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o form_n of_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n which_o he_o no_o where_n afore_o mention_n unless_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v also_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o untoward_o and_o incongruous_o put_v and_o place_v and_o between_z say_v and_o let_v †_o as_o they_o have_v needless_o if_o not_o prejudicious_o to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o if_o keep_v as_o we_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o our_o translate_n run_v exceed_v smooth_o some_o dictate_v to_o we_o that_o again_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o say_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o i_o will_v if_o possible_a they_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v save_v our_o labour_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a the_o first_o and_z see_v they_o translate_v it_o and_o will_v serve_v one_o will_v think_v to_o signify_v again_o he_o say_v for_o more_o surety_n they_o have_v put_v two_o and_o be_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a have_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o many_o other_o text_n to_o hold_v analogy_n which_o fluent_o run_v as_o we_o say_v but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v likewise_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o as_o to_o signify_v christ_n come_n again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a world_n which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o flood_n ruine_v the_o ungodly_a while_o the_o race_n of_o visible_a saint_n still_o live_v and_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v with_o ponderate_v unprejudicate_v man_n that_o so_o as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n be_v rightly_a read_v then_o the_o quere_z will_v be_v when_o do_v god_n ever_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n again_o when_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o all_o in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v pen_v christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o once_o never_o since_o again_o and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v worship_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n attend_v serve_a and_o admire_v his_o incarnation_n luke_o 2._o temptation_n mark_n 1.13_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o ascention_n act_n 1._o christ_n say_v he_o can_v have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v also_o men-angle_n that_o be_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n so_o viz._n the_o angelical_a potentate_n king_n emperor_n judge_n and_o power_n over_o man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n psal_n 97.7_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n see_v more_o sect._n 10._o §._o 2._o signify_v the_o same_o psal_n 82.1_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n all_o human_a principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n under_o his_o conduct_n command_n or_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o more_o visible_a and_o full_a honour_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o heb._n 2._o this_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o adam_n fall_n perform_v viz._n man_n so_o to_o be_v over_o all_o visible_o on_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v over_o all_o which_o be_v david_n application_n in_o psal_n 8._o of_o gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n explication_n in_o this_o second_o of_o hebrew_n of_o psalm_n 8._o 34._o 8._o some_o week_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o thing_n upon_o heb._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o meet_v with_o master_n modes_n opuscula_fw-la new_o set_v forth_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n sense_n of_o those_o place_n with_o his_o learned_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o here_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anim_n inquit_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la caelum_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la inquies_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praecedentibus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aio_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la verbis_fw-la v._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la verò_fw-la iterum_fw-la introduxerit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la â—d_a finem_fw-la usque_fw-la capitis_fw-la citantur_fw-la de_fw-fr adora_fw-la tione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la de_fw-la sceptro_fw-la
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 25._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v my_o servant_n jacob_n v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o therein_o and_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o confidence_n when_o i_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n §_o 1_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n pawn_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n twice_o repeat_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v §_o 2_o and_o fulfil_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o jacob_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v §_o 3_o the_o prick_a briar_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v express_v above_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v viz._n tyrus_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 20._o sydon_n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o 24._o both_o there_o threaten_v with_o ruin_n for_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n other_o be_v but_o intimate_v as_o verse_n 24._o nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_z that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o §_o 4_o now_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n first_o those_o adversary_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n and_o jacob_n into_o their_o own_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o with_o confidecne_n second_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v 3_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o grieve_v thorn_n and_o fourthly_a they_o must_v there_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o full_a liberty_n as_o of_o their_o polity_n to_o enjoy_v their_o building_n and_o plantation_n so_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o exercise_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sanctify_v god_n or_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o five_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a now_o let_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n show_v we_o whether_o ever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v upon_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 34._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o v._o 12_o illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o a_o shepherd_n seek_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n v._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v israel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n use_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o feed_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n v._o 14_o it_o be_v amplify_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v their_o fould_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o bound_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a ram_n and_o hee-goat_n and_o why_o because_o verse_n 18._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o puddle_n the_o rest_n and_o verse_n 19_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o flock_n eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a because_o you_o have_v thrust_v with_o side_n and_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o save_v they_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_z 〈◊〉_d prince_z heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o or_o as_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plant_n of_o renown_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consume_v with_o hunger_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o §_o 2_o now_o that_o you_o see_v so_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o israel_n without_o limitation_n over_o who_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v be_v prince_n or_o king_n and_o their_o happiness_n here_o prophesy_v must_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o blessing_n suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a for_o ever_o what_o need_v i_o multiply_v word_n to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o prompt_v he_o that_o these_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v let_v he_o but_o read_v distinct_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v lay_v together_o and_o withal_o remember_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o both_o their_o captivity_n down_o to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o neither_o these_o thing_n have_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o can_v they_o find_v room_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n still_o lie_v engage_v to_o perform_v they_o afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 36._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 37._o ezech._n 37._o so_o long_o since_o at_o least_o as_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n this_o chapter_n also_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o learned_a christian_n so_o i_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la illi_fw-la judaei_n expectant_a in_o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la quando_fw-la civitatem_fw-la jerusalem_n asserunt_fw-la extruendam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fine_a huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la lescribitur_fw-la
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
reserventur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la be_fw-mi fict_fw-fr le_fw-fr &_o testâ—ceum_fw-la si_fw-la â—tactum_fw-la â—uâ—â—_n it_o in_o actiquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reformari_fw-la siâ—_n et_fw-la populus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n subversa_fw-la statum_fw-la pristinum_fw-la non_fw-la habebune_n hieronymus_n in_o iâ—rem_n 19.10_o this_o be_v evident_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o babylonian_a but_o of_o the_o roman_a captivity_n for_o after_o the_o babylonian_n both_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o people_n bring_v back_o to_o judea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a abundance_n but_o after_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o after_o that_o under_o hadrian_n the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o a_o golden_a and_o gem_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o again_o they_o shall_v have_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n which_o thing_n though_o we_o follow_v not_o their_o opinion_n yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o all_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o look_v how_o a_o potter_n vessel_n of_o earth_n if_o break_v can_v be_v again_o form_v into_o its_o former_a shape_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subvert_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o ancient_a state_n thus_o jerom_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o that_o all_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o former_a §_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o a_o syllable_n before_o your_o eye_n 2._o that_o his_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n restauration_n after_o their_o romish_a destruction_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o earthen_a bottle_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o overstretch_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n who_o therein_o intend_v only_o a_o total_a or_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o final_a destruction_n this_o selfsame_o prophet_n elsewhere_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v large_o discuss_v prophesy_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n too_o and_o as_o jerom_n formal_o urge_v the_o argument_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o restauration_n as_o of_o re-forming_a a_o break_a earthen_a bottle_n and_o so_o with_o a_o byblow_n smite_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a but_o believer_n must_v not_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o like_a easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v witness_v his_o fiat_fw-la let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n yea_o the_o comparison_n itself_o prompt_v a_o possibility_n and_o probability_n that_o as_o after_o a_o break_a earthen_a bottle_n be_v mellow_v and_o moulder_a again_o into_o clay_n may_v be_v new_o form_v into_o a_o bottle_n so_o after_o the_o deep_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o like_a comparison_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o rom._n 11._o v._n 15._o viz._n of_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n or_o clay_n revive_v to_o life_n which_o metaphor_n be_v high_a than_o the_o new-forming_a of_o a_o earthen_a break_a bottle_n ¶_o 2._o collate_n with_o jeromes_n word_n the_o word_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a pious_a and_o learned_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o very_a discuss_v of_o the_o future_a glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n 1636._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 340._o edâ—t_fw-la graec._n lat._n paâ—is_n a._n d._n 1636._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jerom_n do_v wrong_v in_o say_v they_o expect_v again_o jewish_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n justin_n martyr_n word_n be_v these_o for_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a chief_a priest_n and_o eternal_a king_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o come_v again_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o isaiah_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n or_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a praise_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a hope_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v we_o seduce_v from_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v thus_o justin_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v clear_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a learned_a ancient_n jewish_n prophet_n &c._n &c._n of_o who_o justin_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a that_o their_o opinion_n yea_o and_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o jerom_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o ¶_o 3._o jerom_n himself_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o of_o divers_a place_n before_o allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o on_o hos_n 3.4_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 39_o on_o mat._n 11.14_o on_o mat._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n book_n 3._o cha_z 2._o sect._n 51._o margin_n and_o elsewhere_o ¶_o 4._o hear_v mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o all_o jeroms_n speech_n against_o we_o on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o quote_v §_o 1._o sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la hieronyme_n qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la dionysio_fw-la tuo_fw-la alexandrino_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n but_o o_o thy_o faithful_a deal_n o_o jerom_n who_o together_o with_o thy_o dionysius_n alex._n do_v fasten_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o the_o injury_n of_o circumsition_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v after_o their_o suppose_a death_n indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o jew_n or_o perhaps_o heretic_n out_o of_o judaisme_n dream_v concern_v their_o millenarie_a you_o odious_o dash_v upon_o the_o christian_n but_o have_v this_o becom_v your_o candour_n yea_o thou_o jerom_n no_o more_o but_o thyself_o be_v judge_n do_v bewray_v thy_o crimination_n to_o be_v false_a for_o so_o thou_o write_v on_o jer._n 19.5_o post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n that_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n which_o happen_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o after_o under_o hadrian_n the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o a_o golden_a and_o gemmed_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o again_o ethere_o shall_v be_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n which_o although_o we_o follow_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v so_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o word_n o_o jerome_n but_o prithee_o tell_v i_o do_v those_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v restore_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o thou_o have_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v so_o believe_v will_v not_o thou_o have_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o demur_n thus_o mr._n mede_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n both_o false_o father_v our_o opinion_n upon_o cerinthus_n and_o injurious_o mingle_v therewith_o such_o impiety_n as_o our_o soul_n abhor_v yet_o so_o far_o credit_v by_o eusebius_n pamphylius_n therein_o too_o credulous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o history_n without_o put_v any_o check_n upon_o they_o 25_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb_n pamphil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n juxta_fw-la graec._n 26._o &_o 27._o juxta_fw-la laâ—motas_fw-la in_o irenaeo_n &_o juxta_fw-la aug._n cap._n 24_o 25_o in_o the_o discuss_v whereof_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v vindicated_n from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v this_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o ebionite_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o author_n of_o another_o heresy_n gaius_n who_o word_n we_o have_v aforealleadge_v in_o the_o controversy_n carry_v about_o in_o his_o name_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o cerinthus_n also_o by_o revelation_n write_v as_o of_o a_o great_a apostle_n bring_v
unto_o we_o certain_a monstrous_a thing_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o set_v to_o seduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o millenarie_a feast_n allot_v for_o marriage_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o old_a he_o report_v of_o this_o man_n cerinthus_n thus_o cerinthus_n which_o found_v the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n give_v his_o figment_n a_o name_n for_o the_o further_a credit_n thereof_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v earthly_a and_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lust_v after_o now_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o conpassed_a in_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la with_o meat_n with_o drink_n with_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o bring_v his_o devilish_a device_n to_o pass_v he_o dedicate_v thereunto_o holiday_n oblation_n and_o slaughter_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o dionysius_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n lay_v down_o certain_a more_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o report_v a_o history_n worthy_a the_o memory_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understand_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v therein_o bathe_v himself_o john_n start_v aside_o and_o depart_v forth_o not_o abide_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o company_n and_o say_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n come_v to_o fall_v wherein_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bathe_v himself_o thus_o irenaeus_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o full_a eusebius_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o if_o cerinthus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v resident_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v rev._n 11._o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o as_o believer_n not_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v converse_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o earthly_a and_o if_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o soul_n abhor_v any_o thought_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o cerinthus_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o our_o opinion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o light_a credulity_n then_o to_o accuse_v cerinthus_n of_o that_o we_o can_v ground_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o cerinthus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o hold_v divers_a great_a impiety_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v mr._n mede_n 55._o mede_n opuscul_fw-la lat_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apoca_n spect_n par_fw-fr 2d_o p_o 55._o answer_v a_o non_fw-la hinc_fw-la merito_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicari_fw-la possit_fw-la gajum_fw-la istum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n may_v not_o one_o just_o hence_o suspect_v that_o same_o gaius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretical_a alogi_fw-la flesh_n alogi_fw-la alogi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n man_n without_o the_o word_n or_o without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n oft_o call_v brute_n and_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o axiomatical_a in_o the_o etter_n and_o the_o substantial_a viz_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o deny_v say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascribe_v to_o cerinthus_n as_o well_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o time_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o that_o for_o theodotus_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o alogian_n standard_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n victor_n and_o gaius_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrus_n who_o next_o succeed_v victorius_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n 3_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—_n citat_fw-la §_o 1._o huius_fw-la sect._n 3_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cerinthus_n have_v feign_o father_v upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apocalypses_fw-la beside_o that_o one_o and_o only_a apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o feign_v apocalypses_fw-la that_o forge_n fellow_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a wherein_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o gaius_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v deceive_v concern_v cerinthus_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v purposed_o number_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n but_o of_o that_o heresy_n deep_a silence_n how_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v to_o gaius_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n give_v occasion_n to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o millenaries_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o mr._n mede_n §_o 4_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v or_o illustrate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o reason_n be_v ¶_o 1._o if_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n yea_o and_o gaius_n himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o auâ—henty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o visible_a yet_o spiritual_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v thereunto_o by_o mistake_n untruth_n and_o false_a report_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o tenet_n unbecoming_a that_o divine_a book_n nor_o dissentanious_a therefrom_o but_o be_v more_o evident_o hold_v forth_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 2._o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n name_v cerinthus_n and_o particularise_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o quote_v in_o marg._n euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 25_o and_o iren_n l_o 3_o c_o 3_o 1._o irenaeus_n mention_n cerinthus_n and_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o wickedness_n twice_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o hold_v our_o tenet_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o of_o any_o proportion_n although_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n or_o both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n do_v well_o mind_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v quote_v the_o place_n all_o that_o cerinthus_n hold_v as_o irenaeus_n report_v the_o matter_n be_v cerinthus_n autem_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n who_o teach_v
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
equal_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o of_o the_o passive_a both_o be_v in_o term_n and_o syllable_n the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o then_o if_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n they_o may_v well_o be_v render_v active_o as_o before_o we_o have_v render_v they_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v they_o active_o which_o beza_n high_o approve_v and_o for_o justification_n of_o our_o render_v baptise_v by_o wash_v we_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o mar._n 7.4_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n baptism_n be_v render_v wash_v viz._n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v necessary_o require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o render_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o passive_a signification_n then_o say_v learned_a beza_n there_o will_v be_v a_o verbal_a noun_n include_v in_o the_o verb_n itself_o as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o this_o text_n must_v thus_o be_v translate_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o wash_n over_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v with_o a_o mortual_a as_o plautus_n speak_v or_o funeral_n wash_v or_o a_o sepulchral_v wash_v or_o a_o wash_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o heathen_a roman_a platus_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o other_o of_o they_o as_o tarquinii_n corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la faemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarquin_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jew_n mention_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o practise_v in_o act._n 9.37_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o former_o be_v heathen_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a wash_v their_o dead_a if_o they_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o body_n in_o another_o world_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n other_o bring_v i_o confess_v other_o interpretation_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o learned_a beza_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n who_o have_v elaborate_o confute_v they_o only_o i_o add_v this_o word_n that_o baptise_v with_o blood_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n a_o unknown_a phrase_n in_o paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o some_o will_v because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n on_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o to_o such_o out_o of_o doubt_n suffer_v for_o christianity_n new_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o doubtful_a if_o not_o more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o their_o valour_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o duel_n not_o to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o make_v man_n die_v for_o that_o religion_n else_o if_o they_o prefer_v life_n they_o will_v keep_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o and_o comply_v or_o conceal_v their_o religion_n indeed_o for_o paul_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-beleever_n that_o they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n be_v something_o but_o to_o they_o flat_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v he_o must_v urge_v extra_n scripturian_n or_o scripturelesse_a argument_n viz._n custom_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a nation_n as_o touch_v afore_o to_o convince_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o often_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a mention_n the_o same_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a sibyl_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v we_o have_v many_o of_o lactantius_n his_o quotation_n in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o we_o have_v not_o need_n make_v repetition_n when_o haste_n to_o prevent_v our_o friend_n fear_v of_o our_o tediousness_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o insert_v all_o i_o will_v assert_v chap._n iii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mahometans_n viz._n the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o arabian_n touch_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a they_o have_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n so_o purchas_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n that_o large_a and_o laborious_a history_n inform_v we_o and_o pious_a and_o learned_a mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n take_v it_o up_o as_o credible_a §_o 2_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o alcoran_n according_a to_o the_o english_a edition_n they_o say_v alcoran_n say_v pref._n to_o the_o alcoran_n that_o jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o virgin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o delivery_n conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o a_o father_n shall_v come_v again_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o alcoran_n that_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n believer_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immense_a pleasure_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o flow_v many_o river_n and_o shall_v there_o find_v all_o sort_n of_o fair_a and_o savoury_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a be_v there_o sometime_o much_o illustrate_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o all_o that_o my_o eye_n in_o a_o cursory_a read_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o time_n 99_o time_n to_o chap._n 3._o twice_o 4._o thrice_o in_o 5.10.13.14.15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 22.35.42.48_o twice_o 52.56.64.69.76_o 78_o 81_o 83_o 88_o 99_o that_o this_o happiness_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o that_o now_o 4._o now_o chap._n 4._o that_o that_o happiness_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 89._o heaven_n chap._n 3.48_o &_o 89._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n 19.74_o evil_n chap._n 19.74_o there_o the_o possessor_n shall_v praise_v god_n 35._o god_n chap._n 35._o shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n 42._o god_n chap._n 42._o that_o when_o jagog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v run_v from_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v 21._o appear_v chap._n 32._o chap._n 21._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v assemble_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n before_o he_o 43._o he_o chap._n 43._o that_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n epit._n alcor_n lat_fw-la cap._n creatoris_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordo_fw-la num_fw-la in_o margin_n 8._o §_o 3_o in_o their_o alcoran_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a edition_n for_o i_o find_v more_o in_o that_o then_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n not_o only_o upon_o report_n but_o by_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o arab._n into_o latin_a by_o robert_n ketenensis_n a_o englishman_n i_o say_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n i_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o thousand_o year_n six_o of_o which_o much_o past_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 60._o judgement_n ibid._n num_fw-la in_o marg._n 60._o of_o the_o return_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o creature_n to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o 33_o he_o ibid_fw-la num_fw-la in_o marg._n 33_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n as_o coheir_n with_o god_n 60._o god_n ibid._n num_fw-la in_o marg._n 60._o §_o 4_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o mahomet_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hermannus_n nellingunnensis_n in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o conjoin_v in_o my_o copy_n with_o the_o say_a epitome_n of_o the_o alcoran_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o paradise_n which_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o quality_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o quality_n paradise_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o altogether_o different_a from_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o revel_v chap._n 21._o and_o by_o tree_n and_o river_n not_o utter_o dissonant_n from_o revel_n 22._o the_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n do_v something_o differ_v the_o day_n thereof_o say_v that_o treatise_n be_v
in_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o their_o rabbin_n lay_v together_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n next_o hear_v learn_v mr._n mede_n give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o diatriba_fw-la pars_fw-la 4_o pag._n 461._o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o apocalypse_v 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o wisdom_n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-la where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v in_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v say_v mr._n mede_n that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_v with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o §_o 5_o let_v we_o close_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n about_o to_o die_v concern_v the_o twofold_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a hebrew_n copy_n hebrew_n copy_n not_o that_o of_o munster_n temper_v and_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o most_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a copy_n pure_o hebraise_v set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n so_o that_o this_o copy_n differ_v something_o from_o that_o in_o greeks'_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o english_a former_o annex_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n shall_v seem_v this_o copy_n we_o allege_v be_v original_o in_o chalde_a and_o be_v translate_v most_o faithful_o by_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v singular_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o translation_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o some_o main_a part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobias_n according_a to_o this_o say_a copy_n in_o chapter_n 14._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o tobias_n be_v old_a that_o he_o call_v his_o son_n tobias_n together_o with_o his_o six_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o now_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n take_v heed_n therefore_o after_o my_o death_n that_o thou_o stay_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n shall_v be_v confirm_v wherefore_o take_v thy_o son_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o exile_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o into_o heap_n 3.12_o heap_n for_o so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o prophet_n micha_n have_v now_o prophesy_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o time_n tobias_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v jer._n 16.18_o micha_n 3.12_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o or_o into_o high_a place_n of_o a_o forest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_a for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o rebuild_v it_o and_o also_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a structure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v remain_v there_o many_o day_n until_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a series_n of_o age_n be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v in_o the_o greek_a this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v they_o again_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o latin_a in_o those_o word_n then_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n either_o by_o mischance_n or_o of_o purpose_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o time_n then_o when_o it_o be_v expunge_v likely_a in_o jeromes_n time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o clause_n but_o also_o two_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o he_o translate_v the_o whole_a exceed_v perfunctory_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o his_o translation_n he_o say_v because_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n find_v a_o ready_a man_n of_o speech_n in_o both_o language_n i_o snatch_v the_o labour_n of_o one_o day_n and_o what_o he_o express_v to_o i_o in_o hebrew_n that_o by_o a_o notary_n i_o expound_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n shall_v remember_v they_o and_o shall_v gather_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v restore_v with_o a_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a structure_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o a_o famous_a structure_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o demolish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o horn_n also_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v exalt_v before_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n then_o shall_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v glad_a all_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v before_o he_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o jew_n suffrage_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o though_o perhaps_o i_o have_v quote_v too_o much_o for_o other_o let_v such_o read_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o bible_n if_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o rabbin_n at_o least_o as_o quote_v in_o mercer_n on_o the_o minor_a prophet_n petrus_n galatinus_n buxtorf_n jewish_n synagogue_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o which_o last_o mr._n mede_n censure_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whereas_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n haines_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o
shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n
the_o glorious_a representation_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n for_o inspection_n rev._n 22.14.19_o and_o admiration_n to_o see_v all_o reveal_v and_o all_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o full_a mind_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o fulfil_v which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o their_o joshua_n sc_n jesus_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o experience_n nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o sublime_a purity_n and_o glory_n of_o discipline_n sc_n angelical_a order_n rev._n 21.12_o sc_fw-la 4._o gate_n and_o three_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n so_o that_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o gate_n be_v never_o shut_v yet_o verse_n 27._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o be_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o discipline_n in_o sum_n as_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o move_v shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a a_o labour-lesse_a labour_n a_o painless_a labour_n a_o pleasant_a labour_n so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v without_o irksomeness_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v heavenise_v into_o all_o sweetness_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o privilege_n union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n union_n of_o head_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n sc_n unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o unity_n in_o affection_n zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o be_v he_o not_o king_n now_o yea_o but_o not_o so_o actual_o visible_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o many_o great_a wicked_a one_o yet_o domineer_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v not_o his_o name_n now_o one_o yes_o in_o itself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o man_n pretence_n that_o he_o favour_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n man_n intimate_v of_o he_o several_a name_n as_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o name_n because_o as_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o oneness_n of_o consent_n all_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a language_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o and_o consequent_o their_o practice_n one_o great_a will_v be_v the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n as_o isa_n 11.13_o the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n vex_v ephraim_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o union_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n act._n 4.32_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v full_o perfect_v sure_o their_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_v the_o history_n of_o dissension_n now_o be_v grievous_a to_o saint_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sweet_a will_v the_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o union_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o privilege_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o holy_a thing_n sc_n to_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n §_o 1_o god_n have_v in_o several_a passage_n you_o hear_v afore_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o religion_n this_o be_v gilgal_n the_o great_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o jew_n zach._n 8.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n sc_n rev._n 14.1_o rev._n 22.4_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o their_o face_n though_o the_o church_n kiss_v christ_n sc_n dear_o embrace_v he_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v despise_v cant._n 8.1_o hebrew_n i_o will_v find_v thou_o in_o the_o street_n i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o and_o also_o they_o shall_v not_o contemn_v i_o public_a profession_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chap._n of_o canticle_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n rev._n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v come_v to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a christ_n the_o head_n the_o church_n the_o foot_n and_o there_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 1_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v make_v glorious_a afore_o all_o though_o former_o man_n trample_v yea_o zach._n 9.16_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n but_o of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o crown_n fall_v but_o of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 12.5_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n my_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o know_v that_o of_o late_a day_n governor_n have_v put_v all_o the_o reproachful_a name_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a judgement_n and_o profession_n as_o faction_n schism_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o saint_n be_v the_o best_a man_n the_o interest_n and_o stay_n of_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o privilege_n make_v we_o walk_v like_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v these_o time_n let_v the_o dawn_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n honour_v they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o holiness_n yea_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexti_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o essaie_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n probable_o shall_v begin_v chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n unfolding_a and_o cut_v out_o the_o work_n for_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o i_o know_v lubrious_a est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o my_o pen_n may_v soon_o slip_v and_o as_o soon_o will_v sleight-spirited_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carp_n and_o over-austere_a cato_n censure_n as_o for_o the_o extremous_a multitude_n who_o motto_n or_o character_n be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucify_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v deify_v if_o a_o man_n hit_v right_a but_o infinite_o vilify_v if_o he_o mistake_v but_o the_o ingenuous_a prudent_a will_v neither_o reckon_v i_o a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o cypher_n i_o into_o less_o than_o a_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o less_o have_v mistake_v upon_o this_o ground_n i_o take_v my_o trip_n christo_fw-la deuce_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v my_o leader_n §_o 2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o stave_v off_o some_o blow_n i_o shall_v take_v into_o i_o the_o guard_n of_o other_o learned_a pious_a man_n judgement_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o account_n with_o their_o ground_n and_o thence_o let_v he_o not_o i_o prophesy_v if_o any_o will_v so_o call_v it_o §_o 3_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o be_v ##_o ¶_o 1_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n several_a prognostic_n show_v indefinite_o that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o off_o ¶_o 2_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o several_a computation_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o most_o probable_o this_o state_n shall_v begin_v chap._n ii_o hold_v forth_o the_o several_a prognostic_n that_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o now_o approach_v especial_o in_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o prognostic_n the_o expiration_n of_o account_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n several_a number_n of_o year_n prophesy_v to_o forerun_v the_o commencement_n of_o this_o state_n be_v now_o almost_o expire_v i_o shall_v now_o but_o touch_n and_o but_o some_o of_o they_o intend_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o be_o enable_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v year_n foretell_v dan._n